but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
and_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n understanding_n as_o also_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n through_o christ_n thus_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v eye_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o bodily_a blind_a to_o see_v and_o deaf_a to_o hear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n he_o make_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n he_o do_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o learn_v it_o can_v refuse_v or_o gainsay_v o_o lord_n i_o feel_v such_o light_n in_o my_o heart_n such_o evidence_n upon_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v hide_v this_o light_n any_o way_n but_o as_o those_o glorious_a apparitious_a of_o light_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o other_o come_v with_o great_a amazement_n fill_v they_o with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n so_o do_v christ_n power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o inquire_v who_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o have_v find_v christ_n power_n thus_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n how_o weak_a be_v book_n yea_o the_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n itself_o tâ—ll_a christ_n take_v such_o a_o threaten_a or_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o set_v it_o home_o with_o power_n on_o thou_o this_o heavenly_a teach_n and_o persuade_v christ_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n â—4_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n go_v along_o together_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o christ_n thus_o powerful_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a orpheus_n that_o make_v the_o very_a beast_n and_o tree_n to_o move_v the_o illiterate_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n you_o may_v say_v then_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o come_v with_o the_o same_o power_n why_o be_v not_o our_o church_n christ_n school_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o teach_v some_o or_o other_o many_o learn_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o few_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o go_v to_o false_a cause_n but_o those_o impediment_n which_o indeed_o resist_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n reign_v every_o where_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o old_a complaint_n lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6.5_o 6._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o obstacle_n unbelief_n be_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o christ_n at_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o heb._n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n but_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 2._o christ_n demonstrate_v not_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v because_o customarinesse_n under_o the_o word_n breed_v contempt_n and_o negligence_n at_o the_o first_o man_n affection_n be_v quick_a but_o when_o accustom_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o excellency_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o recovery_n of_o sight_n will_v admire_v the_o sun_n but_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o though_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n 3._o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v christ_n deny_v his_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n murmur_v at_o their_o manna_n than_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o they_o he_o punish_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v thankful_a how_o much_o more_o christian_n for_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o most_o place_n that_o have_v find_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n on_o their_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o christ_n yet_o one_o lazarus_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o a_o family_n one_o in_o a_o town_n yea_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n have_v this_o power_n over_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v such_o than_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n bless_v christ_n for_o good_a sermon_n good_a book_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o virtue_n come_v from_o christ_n by_o these_o to_o heal_v thou_o though_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o cause_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o she_o have_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o sermon_n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o that_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n christ_n power_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o power_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o grace_n and_o first_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o his_o church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n that_o not_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v inspire_v one_o good_a thought_n mollify_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v abundance_n and_o heap_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v or_o grace_n that_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n of_o his_o fullness_n christ_n then_o have_v fullness_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v fullness_n of_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ocean_n fullness_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o stream_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o only_a christ_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o angel_n or_o adam_n there_o be_v only_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la as_o divine_n express_v it_o now_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o communication_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o â—t_a therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a receive_v all_o their_o fatness_n rom._n 9_o to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o manifest_v i_o answer_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o able_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v they_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n can_v they_o mortify_v their_o lust_n herein_o be_v christ_n glorious_a power_n see_v i_o know_v this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o as_o outward_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v great_a for_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n as_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o no_o doubt_n a_o israelite_n or_o jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v far_o prize_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o
what_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n humour_n do_v most_o abound_v then_o to_o disturb_v he_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o glorious_a end_n but_o not_o to_o be_v book_n to_o reveal_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v infallible_o tell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wickedness_n and_o presumption_n to_o run_v to_o witch_n sorcerer_n or_o judicial_a astrologer_n take_v these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v any_o resort_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o place_n lev_n 19.26_o you_o shall_v not_o use_v enchantment_n nor_o observe_v time_n so_o leu._n 20_o 27._o deut._n 10.11_o 12_o 13._o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o full_a and_o efficacious_a place_n isa_n 45.12_o 13_o 14._o you_o see_v here_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n all_o such_o prediction_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v beside_o divine_a authority_n humane_a this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v we_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o much_o vehemency_n against_o they_o many_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v such_o practice_n yea_o divers_a heathen_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o great_a astrologer_n ptolemy_n himself_o as_o the_o learned_a show_n acknowledge_v no_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v foretell_v by_o they_o tully_n write_v several_a book_n de_fw-mi divinatione_fw-la condemn_v such_o diviner_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la div_o instance_v that_o before_o a_o great_a fight_n some_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v the_o buckler_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o soothsayer_n conclude_v the_o war_n will_v be_v fatal_a and_o unlucky_a as_o if_o say_v tully_n because_o the_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v some_o book_n which_o i_o have_v of_o plato_n the_o repub._n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o very_a heathen_n abhor_v such_o divination_n and_o we_o read_v act._n 19.19_o of_o many_o when_o convert_v bring_v their_o curious_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o mere_a witchery_n and_o sorcery_n book_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o vain_a and_o cozen_a art_n otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v express_v those_o wicked_a book_n under_o so_o vile_a a_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o authority_n do_v condemn_v so_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o pererius_n spanhemius_fw-la zanchius_n and_o other_o for_o 1_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a cause_n or_o necessary_a sign_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v prognostique_n certain_o by_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v certain_o divine_a by_o they_o he_o must_v know_v both_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o their_o peculiar_a activity_n or_o influence_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o activity_n without_o which_o they_o may_v gross_o err_v again_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v cause_n they_o be_v only_o universal_a cause_n now_o from_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v any_o special_a particular_a effect_n foretell_v for_o beside_o universal_a cause_n all_o particular_a interior_a cause_n which_o be_v many_o and_o uncertain_a must_v be_v know_v also_o last_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o mere_a athiesm_n into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o his_o power_n to_o his_o justice_n but_o these_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o planet_n yea_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o scripture_n also_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o all_o profaneness_n will_v thereby_o be_v introduce_v yea_o and_o excuse_n for_o all_o vice_n will_v be_v plead_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o see_v they_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o star_n as_o austin_n report_v of_o a_o astrologer_n handsome_o reprove_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o and_o this_o astrologer_n his_o master_n go_v to_o correct_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o i_o be_v bear_v under_o mercury_n they_o say_v those_o bear_v under_o that_o planet_n be_v give_v to_o steal_v thus_o by_o his_o master_n own_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n he_o convince_v he_o object_n one_o objection_n they_o much_o urge_v be_v that_o they_o often_o foretell_v what_o be_v true_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o if_o one_o thing_n fall_v out_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o if_o a_o hundred_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o beside_o when_o they_o foretell_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o can_v foretell_v some_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v many_o arrow_n may_v chance_v once_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o then_o 2._o if_o such_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v either_o by_o their_o express_a or_o virtual_a compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o not_o so_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v from_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o undo_v thyself_o deut._n 13.1_o thus_o a_o wicked_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o why_o god_n do_v thus_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v you_o use_v to_o abhor_v all_o commerce_n and_o resort_n to_o such_o person_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n thou_o break_v thy_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o thou_o renounce_v not_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n oh_o that_o go_v to_o such_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v own_v by_o christian_n by_o protestant_n indeed_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o such_o delusion_n have_v prevail_v in_o popish_a and_o anabaptisticall_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o regard_v such_o foppery_n how_o often_o say_v tully_n do_v i_o hear_v such_o man_n promise_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n and_o in_o honour_n when_o yet_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o and_o even_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n on_o c._n 19_o of_o the_o act_n bewail_v while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n how_o much_o they_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vanity_n while_o the_o astrologer_n will_v promise_v some_o long_a life_n other_o 2_o cardinalship_n other_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o all_o miserable_o delude_v use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o alone_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v this_o and_o persuade_v thy_o soul_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o when_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n than_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v where_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o too_o many_o sermon_n lxxvi_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v that_o great_a objection_n and_o offence_n about_o the_o perdition_n of_o judas_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o this_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o 1._o he_o repeat_v that_o argument_n he_o have_v use_v vers_fw-la 11._o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v much_o efficacy_n in_o this_o but_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v that_o full_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n or_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n but_o mental_a as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o these_o petition_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o old_a say_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la but_o every_o eye_n see_v this_o improbable_a i_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o may_v observe_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n prayer_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o prayer_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o this_o
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
wickedness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o also_o strong_a corruption_n tremble_v at_o this_o let_v such_o who_o live_v against_o knowledge_n fall_v down_o for_o fear_n at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o profane_a way_n do_v you_o not_o commit_v the_o sin_n you_o know_v you_o ought_v not_o do_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v thou_o oh_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v follow_v then_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o a_o gracious_a practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o lest_o thou_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n sermon_n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n joh_n 17.25_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n which_o believer_n have_v viz._n because_o christ_n know_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o immediate_a opposition_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o this_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a as_o john_n 8_o 55._o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o subjective_o or_o immanent_a in_o he_o or_o 2._o transitive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n fullness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o original_o redundant_fw-la and_o diffusive_a to_o its_o stream_n now_o though_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v chief_o aim_v at_o as_o appear_z by_o those_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v save_v knowledge_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n have_v put_v all_o material_a light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o without_o measure_n from_o who_o there_o be_v several_a emanation_n and_o irradiation_n whereby_o all_o that_o know_v spiritual_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n obs_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o any_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o we_o have_v a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n to_o moses_n who_o yet_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o more_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v convenient_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n the_o secret_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o in_o himself_o as_o paul_n when_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hear_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a he_o have_v make_v clear_a and_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o first_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n sometime_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n but_o he_o have_v it_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v joh._n 3.31.32_o where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v debase_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o all_o other_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n because_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v so_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heavy_o tax_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n although_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o send_v by_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o infallible_a directive_o and_o by_o outward_a assistance_n only_o but_o christ_n essential_o and_o internal_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n only_o know_v god_n and_o from_o he_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o even_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v strive_v by_o his_o light_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v take_v we_o of_o all_o other_o and_o bid_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o hear_v you_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v point_n to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n aâ—_n god_n have_v omnisciency_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o this_o omnisciency_n of_o he_o be_v often_o manifest_v especial_o joh._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v he_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n when_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n omniscience_n and_o vbiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o christ_n abide_v a_o true_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v as_o some_o will_v he_o know_v it_o not_o viz._n to_o reveal_v it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o nesciency_n yet_o not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o as_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n so_o without_o all_o ignorant_a defect_n in_o mind_n he_o want_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o grow_v in_o 3._o even_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
upon_o this_o will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n consider_v 1._o god_n take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o be_v quaiify_v as_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n fraier_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n observe_v how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 1._o inrensively_n 2._o extensively_n 3._o in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o subjective_o 5._o efficient_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v these_o reason_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n efficiency_n without_o god_n blessing_n man_n may_v by_o the_o scripture_n through_o interpretation_n be_v corrupt_v instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a one_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o other_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o word_n to_o some_o through_o their_o wickedness_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfullness_n doct._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n iii_o it_o be_v true_a material_o iu._n qualitative_o v._o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n 3._o true_a consolation_n vi_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o eternal_a 4._o universal_a 5._o supernatural_a 6._o a_o holy_a truth_n 7._o a_o precious_a truth_n 8._o a_o bitter_a truth_n doct._n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a use_v t_o doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n in_o what_o particular_a christ_n care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n observe_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o the_o earth_n of_o christ_n commission_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v observe_v none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o dist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v mediate_v and_o immediate_a dist_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n whether_o read_v be_v preach_v heinsius_n grotius_n vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o inward_a qualification_n ii_o outward_a distinct_a ult_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n doct._n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n imply_v i._o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n two_o his_o ready_a offering_n himself_o for_o we_o iii_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o prophetical_a 2._o priestly_n 3._o kingly_a iv._o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o work_n benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n v._o that_o he_o be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o vi_o that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o improve_v he_o not_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a vii_o it_o denote_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n viii_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n differ_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n ii_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n iv._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiotion_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o ii_o though_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifiae_n yet_o the_o application_n must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v iii_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n abide_v for_o ever_o v._o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a vi_o it_o be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n vii_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n viii_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n also_o concern_v this_o point_n consider_v i._o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n iii_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n iv._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n lie_v doct._n that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n doct._n in_o what_o respect_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o his_o remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v doct._n reason_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o â—ustififieth_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n i._o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n imply_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o justification_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a in_o it_o 4._o faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n 5._o and_o why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v justify_v ii_o this_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o a_o embrace_n also_o iii_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n iv._o a_o application_n of_o christ_n v._o this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o a_o reflex_n quest_n observe_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n doct._n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n among_o the_o godly_a i._o invisible_a ii_o visible_a iii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v 5._o god_n suffer_v sad_a persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o that_o thereby_o their_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v 6._o unity_n strengthen_v 7._o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a 9_o division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o because_o all_o thing_n
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
a_o devil_n joh_n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o office_n and_o service_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n imply_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o give_v but_o he_o remain_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o but_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o determine_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v as_o the_o father_n will_v who_o he_o choose_v he_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o rom._n 8_o 19_o 20_o you_o see_v there_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o plead_v this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o check_v these_o bold_a and_o curious_a cavil_n that_o man_n may_v make_v against_o it_o hence_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o expression_n be_v often_o use_v otherwise_o as_o austin_n observe_v a_o notable_a patron_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v this_o disparity_n of_o god_n grace_n choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 11._o where_o christ_n make_v a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v of_o it_o yea_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o those_o of_o chorazin_n who_o abuse_v and_o contemn_v this_o this_o be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v of_o but_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v excellent_o curb_v this_o bold_a interrogation_n why_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v this_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o say_v they_o search_v curious_o if_o thou_o will_v climb_v high_o caveat_n precipitium_fw-la and_o again_o if_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v quaerat_fw-la doctiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la caveat_n ne_fw-la inveniat_fw-la presumptiorem_fw-la take_v we_o then_o this_o truth_n for_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n in_o god_n for_o he_o may_v have_v forsake_v all_o mankind_n and_o not_o recover_v one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o so_o wicked_o murmur_v at_o god_n secret_a but_o righteous_a dispensation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v preach_v 2._o this_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o much_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n that_o so_o no_o just_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o godly_a be_v hinder_v from_o much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o much_o of_o their_o comfort_n while_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o milk_n but_o strong_a meat_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o auditory_a and_o subject_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v nazianzen_n excellent_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o qualification_n as_o so_o many_o battlement_n he_o must_v build_v to_o this_o roof_n lest_o man_n fall_v down_o as_o 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o predestination_n the_o father_n give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n and_o demerit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o these_o he_o will_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o 3._o those_o who_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v have_v cause_n to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v god_n election_n and_o convert_v grace_n in_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n assert_n one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n not_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o that_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mean_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contradiction_n so_o notorious_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n grace_n and_o at_o another_o time_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o his_o election_n and_o that_o the_o arminian_n grant_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a election_n yet_o he_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o that_o absolute_a election_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contradict_v a_o absolute_a election_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o orthodox_n several_a way_n have_v be_v attempt_v by_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o cajetan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v it_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o advise_v preacher_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v consistent_a and_o compossible_a one_o with_o another_o though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n how_o 3._o nor_o to_o dwell_v at_o this_o time_n long_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v but_o oblique_o touch_v on_o god_n give_v of_o some_o only_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o humble_a penitent_n or_o trouble_a man_n for_o sin_n that_o seek_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v here_o as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o do_v continual_o batter_v at_o this_o place_n as_o if_o like_a pharaoh_n we_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n command_v duty_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v exclude_v by_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o trouble_a heart_n may_v think_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n though_o i_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o dog_n and_o not_o a_o child_n and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n belong_v to_o i_o to_o this_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n
we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17.28_o now_o their_o thought_n be_v idolatricall_a about_o the_o true_a god_n as_o rom._n 1._o turn_v his_o image_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o creature_n and_o then_o they_o superad_v other_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o even_o in_o their_o polytheism_n and_o multiply_v idolatry_n that_o the_o heathen_n live_v in_o there_o be_v a_o general_a employ_v assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o something_o there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n general_o consider_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o terminate_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n salvation_n 5._o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o acquire_v be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o fail_v of_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n for_o although_o something_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o for_o if_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o though_o by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o but_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n then_o rather_o than_o true_a knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v in_o many_o necessary_a particular_n it_o be_v lame_a in_o essential_a thing_n 2._o this_o fail_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n the_o great_a naturalist_n have_v though_o never_o so_o heighten_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o dross_n it_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a intertexture_n with_o it_o so_o that_o rom._n 1._o even_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n there_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n yea_o absurdity_n in_o their_o assertion_n the_o greek_a word_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n and_o then_o be_v it_o good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o sound_a judgement_n 3._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o the_o plato_n the_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o commend_v for_o the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n all_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o purify_v their_o life_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o and_o if_o you_o say_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v great_a reveal_v knowledge_n be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v from_o their_o impiety_n there_o be_v as_o much_o prophannesse_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o heathen_n some_o heathen_n will_v lose_v all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o swear_v they_o do_v so_o fear_v a_o oath_n basil_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o this_o of_o another_o heathen_a it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o put_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o course_n then_o make_v he_o do_v what_o be_v unjust_a as_o also_o of_o cato_n either_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o cato_n be_v not_o drink_v but_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o knowledge_n great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n yet_o run_v into_o all_o this_o excessive_a wickedness_n it_o be_v true_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v it_o true_a but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a barren_a brain_n knowledge_n and_o a_o gracious_a practical_a knowledge_n now_o where_o this_o late_a be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o not_o know_v god_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v god_n isa_n 1.6_o we_o may_v add_v more_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o other_o part_n by_o way_n of_o use_n in_o practical_a corollary_n of_o great_a use_n in_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v inference_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o it_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o national_n calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o nation_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o scripture_n peculiar_o speak_v of_o god_n jealousy_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n so_o much_o as_o that_o now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a so_o do_v all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o their_o other_o constitute_v go_n or_o second_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o former_a idolatry_n the_o second_o the_o late_a god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v yet_o if_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o command_v this_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v a_o calf_n they_o intend_v thereby_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v make_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n can_v wash_v they_o clean_o from_o idolatry_n for_o although_o their_o learned_a man_n run_v to_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n whereas_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maguncula_fw-la a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o about_o religious_a worship_n primary_n and_o secondary_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a deity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v dispute_v all_o they_o can_v they_o confess_v ignorant_a people_n commit_v much_o idolatry_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o metaphysical_a that_o can_v in_o his_o worship_n make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o they_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a proposition_n to_o say_v imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorando_fw-la take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o this_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o be_v prone_a unto_o consider_v the_o jew_n though_o immediate_o train_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n though_o often_o and_o often_o grievous_o plague_v for_o it_o yet_o upon_o all_o temptation_n they_o will_v run_v into_o it_o again_o and_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o idolatry_n rome_n have_v a_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o love_v to_o idolatry_n that_o make_v man_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o though_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o brutishness_n of_o the_o idolater_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o idol_n with_o another_o make_v a_o fire_n well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v idolater_n unto_o the_o idol_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o empty_a they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a idolatry_n be_v as_o in_o popery_n be_v thou_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unheard_a of_o expression_n of_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a idolatry_n
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
the_o zeal_n and_o detestation_n then_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a against_o heresy_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n if_o keep_v from_o they_o nine_o perfection_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n now_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v all_o be_v corrupt_v and_o such_o be_v more_o incurable_a than_o profane_a man_n because_o they_o have_v laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la they_o account_v their_o error_n truth_n they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o who_o can_v heal_v they_o ten_o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n both_o be_v indispensable_a the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v command_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n the_o one_o be_v damnable_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o provoke_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v equal_o bend_v both_o against_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n mere_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v those_o error_n thou_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o with_o when_o once_o true_o enlighten_v will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n jam._n 1.19_o 20._o sermon_n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o joh_n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v but_o we_o take_v it_o rather_o for_o a_o distinct_a mercy_n that_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o sound_a faith_n so_o now_o for_o their_o union_n and_o love_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o disciple_n under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n 1._o common_a as_o believer_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o with_o other_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o precious_a mercy_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o at_o vers_n 21._o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o consideration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v strict_o and_o particular_o as_o man_n in_o office_n as_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o people_n must_v be_v divide_v if_o the_o pilate_n in_o a_o ship_n disagree_v the_o ship_n must_v necessary_o sink_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o set_v apostle_n against_o apostle_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n he_o therefore_o pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o ministerial_a office_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o be_v one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o high_a example_n of_o all_o unity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n luther_n think_v the_o substantive_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mystical_a body_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v it_o of_o their_o office_n and_o ministerial_a employment_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.8_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o church-division_n by_o set_v up_o several_a officer_n one_o against_o another_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o one_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o have_v one_o general_a employment_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o one_o nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o church_n adversary_n as_o their_o pastor_n unity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inviolable_o preserve_v this_o counsel_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n i._n e._n season_n the_o world_n and_o one_o another_o with_o grace_n but_o lest_o this_o salt_n shall_v bite_v and_o smart_v too_o much_o he_o add_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o one_o anooher_n thus_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o joh._n 14.20_o he_o leave_v only_a peace_n with_o they_o as_o a_o legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o cap._n 15._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o call_v this_o the_o new_a commandment_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o a_o character_n of_o their_o discipleship_n not_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o blâ—w_v up_o tho_o spark_n immediate_o that_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o most_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n twice_o we_o teade_n of_o the_o disciple_n contention_n among_o themselves_o concern_v primacy_n and_o a_o preferment_n above_o one_o another_o afterward_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o paroxysm_n a_o sharp_a controversy_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o yet_o paul_n and_o peter_n they_o have_v a_o hot_a contest_v and_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a point_n of_o practice_n now_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o bloody_a pen_n against_o one_o another_o as_o the_o devour_a sword_n in_o civil_a affair_n that_o which_o cyprian_n complain_v madet_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n mutuo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la privati_fw-la fecerint_fw-la homicidium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la publicè_fw-la geritur_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la be_v true_a of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o if_o do_v in_o private_a cause_n will_v be_v call_v malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o religious_a affair_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n glory_n at_o that_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n together_o for_o to_o end_v religious_a controversy_n instead_o of_o this_o they_o have_v prepare_v mutual_a libel_n and_o accusation_n one_o against_o another_o which_o constantine_n perceive_v take_v the_o paper_n rend_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n grave_o exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o relate_v of_o the_o passionate_a contention_n between_o jerome_n and_o austin_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o upon_o their_o part_n do_v strange_o threaten_v one_o another_o with_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v epiphanius_n tell_v chrysostome_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v true_a for_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o die_v in_o banishment_n chrysostome_n threaten_v epiphanius_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v in_o his_o voyage_n ere_o he_o get_v home_o and_o who_o can_v with_o heart_n tender_a enough_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o opposition_n and_o division_n between_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o other_o of_o the_o
by_o the_o apostle_n diotrephes_n he_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n other_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n ever_o prove_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v he_o which_o make_v austin_n put_v it_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o do_v alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la either_o invent_v or_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n but_o of_o unity_n more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o follow_a verse_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n give_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n no_o rest_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o have_v give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o guide_v thereof_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o ship_n we_o be_v in_o sâ—isâ—nking_v these_o division_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o unchurch_n we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o no_o more_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n sermon_n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o john_n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o unity_n christ_n pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o imitate_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a even_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o we_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n this_o particular_a must_v be_v vindicate_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o think_v this_o a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o overthrow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v mean_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o they_o argue_v such_o a_o unity_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n have_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v but_o that_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n not_o of_o essence_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o essential_o one._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o specious_a and_o plausible_a but_o first_o grant_v that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o oneness_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n of_o consent_n in_o will_n and_o agreement_n as_o calvin_n do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o their_o oneness_n shall_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n yea_o from_o the_o oneness_n of_o will_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o principal_o of_o unity_n in_o accord_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v prove_v unity_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o free_a agent_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o will_n there_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o where_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n not_o numerical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n at_o least_o not_o to_o exclude_v it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v now_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o john_n 10.30_o there_o we_o have_v undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n bellarmine_n though_o otherwise_o a_o papist_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v orthodox_n and_o do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o now_o these_o three_o argument_n he_o bring_v that_o the_o unity_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v essential_a first_o because_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n there_o mention_v will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o thus_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n why_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o then_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n have_v not_o one_o power_n and_o so_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 33._o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o unity_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n will_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o blasphemy_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o david_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n to_o accord_v with_o go_n three_o because_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n or_o charge_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o further_a prove_v it_o because_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o believe_v his_o work_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o word_n its_o say_v again_o vers_n 39_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o imply_v he_o have_v not_o correct_v but_o confirm_v that_o more_o which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o our_o saviour_n pray_v the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o their_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n and_o not_o similitude_n only_o but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o similitude_n not_o equality_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a there_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n only_o for_o how_o can_v a_o drop_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o ocean_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o thus_o here_o in_o the_o text_n endeavour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o that_o you_o can_v equalise_v it_o but_o propound_v that_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o make_v against_o all_o arian_n and_o so_o be_v pro_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o they_o pervert_v in_o argumentum_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la and_o augustine_n observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o or_o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o what_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v oh_o this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o contention_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ever_o show_v such_o discord_n we_o shall_v never_o take_v our_o eye_n off_o this_o pattern_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o they_o union_n first_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o
isa_n 6._o call_v a_o fat_a heart_n from_o cattle_n that_o do_v grow_v fat_a in_o fruitful_a pasture_n but_o above_o all_o place_n there_o be_v one_o more_o remarkable_a eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a full_o set_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divert_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v hell_n and_o come_v devil_n they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n 6._o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o deceitful_a pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v carnal_a vile_a and_o unsanctified_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n he_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v true_o love_n christ_n or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appease_v joh._n 6.64_o it_o be_v true_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o pure_a end_n have_v move_v judas_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a way_n christ_n be_v in_o yet_o judas_n can_v have_v false_a end_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o convince_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n at_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o after_o he_o become_v the_o bag-bearer_n and_o do_v daily_o steal_v from_o that_o public_a stock_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n all_o along_o he_o discover_v especial_o mat._n 26.7_o in_o this_o history_n of_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n judas_n murmur_v at_o this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o only_o â—e_v other_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o murmur_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o else_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sedition_n he_o be_v ringleader_n and_o put_v other_o on_o it_o but_o in_o this_o complaint_n of_o this_o see_v how_o specious_o and_o religious_o be_v cover_v his_o wickedness_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o he_o say_v say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bag_n he_o can_v have_v steal_v from_o it_o and_o so_o enrich_v himself_o this_o be_v his_o hypocrisy_n another_o instance_n be_v when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o hail_n master_n this_o which_o appear_v such_o a_o obsequious_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v make_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v much_o excuse_v judas_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o money_n because_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o judas_n have_v observe_v before_o that_o when_o the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a manner_n convey_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o this_o treachery_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n who_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o diligent_o as_o fear_v christ_n may_v have_v escape_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 26.46_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o in_o his_o most_o devilish_a action_n he_o have_v fair_a pretence_n and_o under_o this_o visor_n perpetrares_fw-la his_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o treacherous_a design_n of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o piety_n to_o perform_v it_o thus_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deceitful_a doeg_n on_o who_o david_n act_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_a curse_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29.7_o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a vow_n or_o otherwise_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v even_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v saul_n against_o david_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hypocritical_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v crucify_v christ_n thus_o when_o man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o cousin_n god_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n desperation_n last_o man_n who_o become_v son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o wilful_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o judas_n have_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n especial_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o despair_n at_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v will_v have_v wash_v away_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v it_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o make_v cain_n so_o desperate_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n as_o be_v against_o god_n though_o with_o constant_a tremble_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o despair_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v thus_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o when_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o despair_n he_o violent_o hurl_v they_o into_o hell_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o selfâ—destroiers_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o evil_a and_o wicked_a company_n man_n embolden_v in_o sin_n labour_n to_o make_v other_o so_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tremble_v to_o run_v his_o spear_n into_o absalon_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o love_v thou_o thus_o such_o great_a one_o such_o rich_a one_o or_o such_o a_o multitude_n they_o bid_v thou_o do_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o regard_v what_o minister_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a to_o be_v awe_v with_o such_o thing_n thus_o prov._n 1_o old_a harden_a sinner_n be_v bring_v in_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n 2._o when_o satan_n take_v great_a hold_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n then_o former_o thus_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o some_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o he_o possessth_n some_o man_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o violent_o into_o hell_n judas_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o treachery_n be_v say_v joh._n 13.27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o before_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.3_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v by_o way_n of_o curse_n the_o devil_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o man_n none_o can_v stop_v from_o hell_n last_o god_n by_o a_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n withdraw_v or_o deny_v all_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n to_o some_o man_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o when_o thus_o leave_v by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sencelss_o stupid_a and_o impudent_a estate_n of_o sin_v thus_o pharaoh_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o no_o miracle_n do_v he_o any_o good_a use_v of_o instruction_n marvel_v not_o if_o such_o desperate_a mad_a man_n live_v among_o you_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v never_o
fall_v out_o casual_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a order_n providence_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a person_n may_v perish_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o have_v pronounce_v fearful_a curse_n against_o he_o now_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o palpable_o thus_o foretell_v judas_n his_o perdition_n be_v psa_n 41.10_o apply_v joh._n 13.8_o psa_fw-la 69.26_o psa_fw-la 109.8_o apply_v act._n 1.20_o here_o you_o see_v be_v clear_a evident_a place_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v judas_n david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o bitter_a imprecation_n against_o his_o implacable_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n indeed_o junius_n relate_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o to_o judas_n his_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n in_o save_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n from_o judas_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n prevision_n but_o only_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n the_o disciple_n may_v take_v therefore_o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n mere_a prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o event_n neither_o do_v judas_n perish_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o indeed_o no_o prediction_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o astronomical_a political_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o event_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o foretell_v but_o they_o be_v foretell_v because_o future_a this_o be_v true_a of_o prediction_n or_o prevision_n mere_o as_o so_o not_o include_v preordination_n in_o it_o hence_o 3._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o denote_v a_o cause_n sometime_o a_o event_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n now_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o event_n only_o that_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o perish_v in_o that_o wickedness_n than_o be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o force_n or_o compel_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o impiety_n than_o be_v the_o scripture_n fullfil_v indeed_o tolet_n make_v it_o to_o be_v causal_n and_o maldonate_fw-it causal_n apparent_o but_o not_o real_o jansenius_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v causal_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o last_o though_o god_n prevision_n and_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n future_a yet_o because_o god_n prevision_n be_v never_o without_o his_o pre-ordination_a and_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o some_o antecedent_n decree_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o place_n as_o take_v in_o judas_n his_o reprobation_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v this_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o have_v not_o christ_n forewarn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n o_o virtue_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v some_o real_a thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o false_a then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o passage_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o a_o godly_a man_n expectation_n that_o sometime_o with_o david_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v doubt_v about_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o diligent_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o particular_n so_o hardly_o concoct_v without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v this_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o dishearten_v he_o mat._n 10._o â—3_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n foretell_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v haâ—ed_v that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n spirit_n against_o they_o which_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hate_v joh._n 15.18_o there_o also_o be_v serious_a information_n against_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o christ_n way_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 26.22_o it_o seem_v many_o be_v dishearten_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o the_o world_n like_v this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o man_n scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a temptation_n still_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o so_o many_o trouble_n do_v abide_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a they_o can_v bend_v and_o turn_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o advantageous_a and_o by_o this_o contrariety_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v hardly_o bear_v a_o man_n have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o inform_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o read_v daily_o than_o i_o be_o to_o look_v for_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o though_o the_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o fierce_a so_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a matter_n say_v christianus_n sum_n as_o he_o do_v homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la christiani_n alienum_fw-la â—_o i_o pâ—to_fw-it i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o oh_o thus_o we_o will_v think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a smooth_a and_o delight_v some_o way_n that_o whenever_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hill_n or_o dale_n no_o troublesome_a passage_n but_o we_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o degenerate_v and_o turn_v hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n oh_o these_o be_v sad_a temptation_n and_o cause_v many_o weak_a one_o to_o fall_n when_o such_o pillar_n prove_v rot_v this_o be_v judasses_n case_n in_o the_o text_n better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o hereby_o religion_n be_v wound_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o endanger_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n more_o confirm_v and_o make_v obdurate_a in_o their_o wicked_a way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v such_o sad_a thing_n for_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o tare_n shall_v grow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v again_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o though_o
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
retain_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n now_o though_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o we_o may_v extend_v it_o further_o even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v outward_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o hate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o have_v hate_v they_o already_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o torment_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n but_o it_o will_v more_o hate_v they_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o their_o preach_n more_o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n it_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o hatred_n you_o hear_v be_v worse_a than_o anger_n be_v more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_n be_v to_o its_o like_a so_o hatred_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o hate_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o love_v less_o not_o a_o absolute_a hatred_n but_o a_o respective_a love_n mat._n 6.24_o he_o will_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o e._n less_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 9.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o they_o will_v expound_v hate_n of_o a_o less_o love_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a place_n this_o latter_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o context_n will_v easy_o evidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o joh._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n sake_n david_n also_o say_v he_o hate_v they_o which_o hate_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i._n e._n a_o full_a complete_a hatred_n he_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o incurable_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o pity_v and_o love_v they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a hatred_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v obs_n doct._n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o wicked_a man_n that_o breathe_v no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a but_o this_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o why_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n such_o cruel_a wolf_n consider_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n hatred_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n with_o the_o schoolman_n one_o be_v call_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v evil_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o evil_n even_o as_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o will_n of_o friendship_n will_v the_o good_a to_o a_o person_n love_v because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v odium_n abominationis_fw-la or_o offensionis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o hate_v such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o the_o person_n yea_o we_o may_v love_v he_o dear_o thus_o the_o child_n hate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n odio_fw-la abominationis_fw-la but_o love_v his_o father_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o hate_v his_o death_n now_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o the_o world_n hate_v godly_a man_n be_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a irreconcilable_a displacency_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n represent_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o imbred_a enmity_n against_o man_n so_o that_o though_o never_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a their_o good_n spoil_v their_o name_n blast_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o because_o they_o still_o be_v alive_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o odium_n naturale_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o antipathy_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o writer_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v young_a though_o never_o hurt_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n they_o can_v love_v they_o it_o be_v natural_a they_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la you_o do_v not_o love_v he_o why_o do_v he_o ever_o weary_a you_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o no_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v love_v he_o so_o that_o as_o love_n consist_v in_o the_o consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n love_v thus_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o contrariety_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o 2_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o love_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v aside_o our_o hatred_n and_o true_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v nor_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o know_v not_o their_o life_n their_o aim_n their_o end_n but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o mind_v only_a self-end_n and_o therefore_o their_o hatred_n increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o judas_n 10._o do_v thou_o then_o rail_v and_o deride_v at_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o folly_n thou_o know_v not_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v thou_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n worse_a than_o thou_o can_v judge_v they_o oh_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n oh_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a it_o three_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n 1._o a_o inward_a willing_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o will_v a_o man_n some_o evil_n for_o his_o good_a may_v be_v lawful_a as_o when_o david_n pray_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n psa_n 9.20_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o affliction_n upon_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v curable_a that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o hatred_n have_v not_o this_o goodness_n it_o will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o evil_n sake_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o part_v of_o its_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o rejoice_v as_o if_o some_o great_a good_a have_v befall_v they_o when_o some_o great_a evil_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o godly_a 2._o their_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o all_o hard_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n all_o slander_n and_o contumely_n into_o cruel_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 11.36_o the_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
be_v full_a of_o blemish_n yet_o when_o we_o present_a christ_n by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v last_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o it_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n be_v subdue_v such_o glory_n have_v all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o profaneness_n reject_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o call_v it_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a thing_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v that_o have_v no_o esteem_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n oh_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o reject_v this_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n or_o another_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o this_o fountain_n that_o be_v set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o cleanse_v in_o do_v not_o say_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o therefore_o thou_o will_v disesteem_v he_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sore_a but_o this_o blood_n will_v heal_v and_o cure_v oh_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v staunch_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n sermon_n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la we_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o this_o the_o socinian_n will_v argue_v that_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o some_o expositor_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o by_o martyrdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o paul_n profess_v his_o willingness_n herein_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o different_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la à _fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o apostle_n then_o need_v not_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o it_o be_v true_a by_o sanctification_n some_o also_o will_v have_v justification_n comprehend_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a sanctification_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n violent_o but_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o make_v inward_o holy_a and_o then_o consequent_o a_o set_n apart_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o thence_o observe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o consider_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o remove_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o also_o holy_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o sanctification_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n several_a way_n partly_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v sanctification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n able_a without_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o least_o holy_a action_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n and_o john_n 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o receive_v thus_o as_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o natural_a gift_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n as_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o of_o every_o holy_a work_n in_o we_o the_o author_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v or_o meet_v christ_n he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o the_o finisher_n for_o although_o we_o have_v begin_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manutenency_n and_o powerful_a preservation_n what_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v will_v immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a rom._n 7.8_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v thereby_o thus_o heb._n 10._o what_o sanctification_n that_o apostate_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n then_o have_v as_o efficacious_o merit_a holiness_n as_o happiness_n he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o captivity_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n but_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o be_v in_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o benefit_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v that_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n live_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n now_o a_o head_n be_v a_o conjoin_v and_o unite_a cause_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o often_o use_v 4_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n upon_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o second_o in_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v imply_v christ_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a that_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o noisome_a dunghill_n for_o our_o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v 1._o our_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o a_o unclean_a leper_n his_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v preserve_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o godliness_n be_v preserve_v three_o this_o unity_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n unity_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o to_o suffer_v no_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n after_o admonition_n in_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a pity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o have_v justice_n do_v against_o notorious_a offender_n which_o pity_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o call_v cruelty_n to_o the_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v pitiful_a to_o the_o wolf_n be_v cruel_a to_o the_o sheep_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n disguise_a unity_n and_o love_n and_o that_o be_v when_o because_o of_o this_o peace_n and_o agreement_n no_o damnable_a heresy_n no_o corrupt_a or_o evil_a way_n be_v to_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o and_o a_o scripture-way_n take_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o ahab_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n call_v elijah_n a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o zeal_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o idolatry_n then_o practise_v if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v just_o discourage_v because_o they_o reprove_v the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v so_o eat_v they_o up_o that_o they_o reprove_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o almost_o every_o petty_a superstitious_a way_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v so_o often_o commend_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o strife_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5.12_o and_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v tit._n 2.11_o that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o become_v a_o incendiary_n in_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o press_v love_n in_o every_o verse_n and_o show_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v like_o cain_n a_o murderer_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v two_o epist_n john_n 10_o receive_v not_o that_o man_n into_o your_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n that_o now_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o honey_n be_v turn_v into_o gall_n be_v then_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n christ_n pray_v for_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture-zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o any_o profane_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o compliance_n and_o symbolise_n with_o all_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n it_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o temple_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v to_o all_o god_n nor_o make_v the_o church_n like_o the_o ark_n wherein_o all_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v receive_v no_o such_o remissness_n break_v unity_n as_o the_o string_n not_o well-wound_n up_o can_v make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n and_o the_o paralytical_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a firmness_n cause_n many_o feeble_a operation_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n even_o wife_n common_a and_o so_o their_o unity_n be_v a_o fomenter_n of_o sin_n and_o confound_v those_o relation_n god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o caution_n premise_v church_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a to_o heal_v these_o wound_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a bâ—dy_n a_o wound_n be_v solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o wound_n unless_o there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n they_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o empiric_n thus_o unless_o there_o be_v proportionable_a and_o fit_a remedy_n apply_v with_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n the_o breach_n be_v make_v great_a unity_n and_o first_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n and_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_n papist_n the_o one_o suggest_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o other_o by_o the_o socinian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o rigid_a imperious_a and_o tyrannical_a command_v of_o a_o uniformity_n and_o approbation_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la and_o minute_n particular_a so_o that_o no_o dissent_n or_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o a_o man_n though_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a earnest_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n this_o tyranny_n come_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o what_o a_o large_a breach_n do_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o keep_v of_o easter_n who_o irenaeus_n do_v grave_o oppose_v certain_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o matter_n of_o less_o concernment_n where_o man_n may_v err_v saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o when_o man_n build_v only_a hay_n and_o stubble_n not_o lay_v other_o foundation_n do_v there_o command_v a_o charitable_a carriage_n between_o the_o strong_a christian_a and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a the_o least_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o be_v obtrude_v unless_o where_o there_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n inevitable_a if_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n speak_v excellent_o to_o that_o matth._n 9.17_o if_o new_a wine_n be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n the_o bottle_n break_v while_o man_n impose_v opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o less_o consequence_n upon_o a_o people_n not_o prepare_v in_o stead_n of_o unity_n they_o make_v many_o fraction_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o unity_n have_v much_o infest_a the_o church_n and_o especial_o when_o man_n have_v be_v in_o power_n they_o have_v press_v unity_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o thereby_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o interest_n as_o musculus_fw-la observe_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n coat_n divide_v every_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v it_o all_o thus_o when_o luther_n reform_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_o preach_v by_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o inconsutilis_fw-la tunica_fw-la the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v luther_n call_v they_o inconsutilistae_n and_o tunicastri_fw-la now_o all_o this_o endeavour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o uniformity_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n church_n but_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o division_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o kingdom_n certain_o to_o such_o austere_a and_o severe_a imposer_n that_o of_o austin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reminded_n saeviunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o rage_n and_o persecute_v who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o prayer_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n truth_n yet_o this_o political_a way_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n aut_fw-la subscribe_v aut_fw-la discede_fw-la be_v a_o speech_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n socinian_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n extreme_o opposite_a to_o this_o strenuous_o propugn_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o that_o be_v a_o licentious_a and_o unbounded_a toleration_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o julian_n also_o studious_o promote_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o as_o the_o former_a way_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v propugn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o this_o latter_a by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o oppress_a party_n for_o the_o scripture_n decide_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n hence_o rev._n 2._o &_o chap._n 3._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v or_o can_v not_o bear_v such_o as_o publish_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v such_o be_v reprove_v i_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o church-peace_n and_o liberty_n not_o political_a and_o external_a which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o petition_n certain_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o set_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o do_v against_o corrupt_a practice_n hence_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v by_o paul_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o tit._n 3.10_o we_o have_v a_o universal_a rule_n give_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o
in_o the_o vine_n and_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o again_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o preserver_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o other_o for_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o give_v daily_a influence_n and_o supply_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o he_o to_o open_v this_o believer_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n but_o he_o live_v in_o he_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o this_o denote_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o we_o be_v operative_a and_o active_a for_o as_o life_n in_o a_o man_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la primum_fw-la do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o sensible_o put_v forth_o life_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n asleep_z and_o so_o cease_v from_o any_o action_n but_o he_o live_v in_o we_o for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v still_o work_v by_o conservation_n as_o at_o first_o by_o creation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n this_o whole_a fabric_n will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n do_v at_o first_o put_v supernatural_a life_n into_o we_o so_o do_v he_o not_o continual_o act_v and_o enliven_v we_o we_o shall_v quick_o become_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o so_o many_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o habitation_n that_o no_o life_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n appear_v that_o may_v be_v answer_v afterward_o only_o for_o the_o present_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yea_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o abstract_n i_o be_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o therefore_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v dead_a dull_a formal_a the_o defect_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n live_v but_o by_o sinful_a obstruction_n by_o sin_n in_o thou_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v 6.6_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o believer_n so_o to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o that_o denote_v more_o than_o live_v for_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o his_o life_n in_o we_o may_v have_v pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n and_o like_o a_o shadow_n as_o god_n for_o a_o long_a while_n be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o move_v up_o and_o down_o before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o temple_n fix_v thus_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a in_o adam_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o this_o presence_n be_v ambulatory_a only_o now_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v fix_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o he_o come_v and_o so_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o go_v from_o we_o when_o therefore_o christ_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o thou_o he_o will_v always_o abide_v so_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o soul_n though_o thou_o may_v not_o perceive_v it_o yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o but_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3.17_o now_o dwell_v do_v denote_v that_o intimatenesse_n and_o familiarity_n as_o also_o that_o care_n and_o cost_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v on_o our_o soul_n no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a will_v suffer_v his_o house_n he_o live_v in_o to_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n and_o indeed_o the_o house_n can_v take_v care_n for_o itself_o but_o the_o master_n do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n to_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o will_v see_v it_o be_v repair_v it_o will_v be_v christ_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n second_o people_n because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a conceit_n about_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n let_v we_o first_o remove_v the_o false_a way_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o true_a as_o 1._o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o their_o being_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v one_o real_a and_o physical_a person_n with_o he_o for_o thus_o some_o have_v dangerous_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o real_a person_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o people_n make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o two_o no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n as_o also_o high_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v such_o a_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o the_o popish_a devout_a writer_n those_o that_o be_v call_v mâ—stiâ—i_fw-la theologi_fw-la as_o if_o they_o only_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n be_v but_o mere_a literarist_n and_o these_o speak_v much_o of_o such_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o these_o pang_n it_o do_v lose_v its_o own_o be_v and_o be_v transessentiate_v into_o god_n many_o sublime_a and_o unintelligible_a expression_n they_o have_v such_o as_o the_o paracelsian_n among_o physician_n now_o what_o these_o say_v about_o god_n many_o have_v a_o imitate_v language_n of_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o transubstantiation_n think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o some_o will_v infer_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o they_o work_v not_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o calvin_n of_o old_a write_v against_o such_o libertine_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a doctrine_n they_o make_v god_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v bold_o vomit_v this_o poison_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n let_v they_o commit_v never_o such_o abominable_a and_o notorious_a crime_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n why_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o though_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o personal_a be_v or_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o repent_v or_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o though_o he_o efficient_o help_v to_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o sin_v or_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o they_o three_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bodily_a live_n in_o we_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n no_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o howsoever_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hot_o dispute_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o his_o body_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o corporeal_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a all_o believer_n do_v partake_v of_o whole_a christ_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o virgin_n mariâ—s_n womb_n christ_n be_v there_o once_o bodily_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o other_o woman_n neither_o have_v she_o be_v happy_a mere_o through_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n even_o then_o live_v spiritual_o in_o her_o heart_n four_o neither_o
and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n now_o if_o we_o have_v perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o as_o sacrament_n suppose_v imperfection_n in_o the_o communicant_a thus_o do_v also_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n he_o be_v in_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o reconcile_a thou_o to_o god_n as_o further_o sanctify_v thou_o as_o heal_v thy_o corruption_n therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n as_o some_o say_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n shall_v never_o cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v cease_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o he_o before_o god_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o you_o observe_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n you_o will_v conclude_v if_o i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v than_o i_o do_v not_o need_n christ_n to_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n present_a in_o i_o at_o all_o 2._o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o we_o as_o free_a agent_n communicate_v efficacy_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n shine_v than_o he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a will_v produce_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n possible_a in_o every_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o council_n therefore_o he_o distribute_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o none_o according_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o perfect_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o thus_o free_o work_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o bound_v and_o order_v the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o power_n in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o many_o bruit_n creature_n but_o he_o require_v our_o co-operation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o though_o in_o the_o initial_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v passive_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v daily_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v we_o yet_o we_o so_o distemper_v ourselves_o that_o some_o obstruction_n may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o operative_a presence_n as_o 1._o unbelief_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v by_o faith_n hence_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o fatness_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o mary_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o so_o if_o thou_o act_v faith_n and_o do_v put_v that_o on_o work_v than_o thou_o will_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o christ_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o fountain_n will_v send_v forth_o such_o live_a stream_n it_o use_v to_o do_v only_o thou_o damme_v it_o up_o that_o it_o can_v run_v 2._o dulness_n and_o slothfulness_n this_o do_v much_o withstand_v christ_n operation_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o pretend_a excuse_n not_o let_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o make_v she_o at_o loss_n and_o be_v without_o his_o presence_n to_o her_o dear_a loss_n when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v quicken_v thou_o by_o prevent_v grace_n he_o have_v many_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o entrance_n this_o have_v great_o hinder_v the_o course_n and_o flourish_a of_o grace_n 3._o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o little_o appear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_a winter_n to_o the_o tree_n that_o make_v all_o the_o sap_n withdraw_v to_o the_o root_n so_o that_o outward_o it_o appear_v a_o dead_a tree_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o abominable_a thing_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o work_v as_o former_o in_o thou_o 4._o christ_n may_v live_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o yet_o thou_o not_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o mistake_v he_o for_o something_o else_o as_o to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n approach_v on_o the_o water_n to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n when_o it_o be_v her_o lord_n thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n though_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a time_n do_v evident_o work_v in_o it_o yet_o through_o black_a distemper_n do_v not_o indeed_o judge_n christ_n to_o be_v there_o last_o christ_n sometime_o purposely_o withdraw_v his_o operative_a presence_n to_o try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o prize_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ship_n christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n sleep_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o extremity_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o awaken_v he_o thus_o dormit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n discover_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a afterward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n you_o may_v see_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a those_o heavenly_a consolation_n be_v suspend_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n within_o they_o though_o contemptible_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a treasure_n within_o though_o the_o cabinet_n have_v no_o excellency_n yet_o the_o jewel_n have_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o grieve_v such_o a_o noble_a guest_n within_o thou_o when_o a_o noble_a person_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n how_o do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o any_o offensive_a object_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o as_o much_o careful_a leave_v any_o vain_a thought_n any_o evil_a action_n shall_v molest_v he_o sermon_n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o john_n 17.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o former_a unity_n specify_v viz._n christ_n in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a unity_n 1._o of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2._o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n with_o his_o church_n 3._o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n as_o their_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v this_o particular_a of_o unity_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o believer_n four_o time_n repeat_v it_o which_o demonstrate_v his_o exceed_a ardent_a affection_n for_o it_o only_o every_o expression_n seem_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o will_v appear_v afterward_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o of_o perform_v and_o consummate_v a_o thing_n with_o perfection_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n heb._n 2.10_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 7.28_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o holy_a
after_o that_o heavenly_a unity_n to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o grace_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o church_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o nor_o will_v the_o reproach_n of_o jerusalem_n cease_v unity_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o unity_n of_o believer_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v no_o humane_a strength_n or_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o grace_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o papist_n plead_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yet_o experience_n show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o those_o of_o reuben_n have_v make_v sad_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o many_o have_v come_v run_v in_o with_o their_o water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n several_a antidote_n have_v be_v prescribe_v against_o this_o corruption_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o work_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o rule_n and_o pacificall_a mean_n be_v commend_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v a_o unity_n but_o these_o work_n only_o moral_o and_o swasory_o that_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o work_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a now_o no_o man_n can_v work_v this_o unity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v work_v purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a perfect_v in_o one_o so_o that_o it_o require_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n to_o make_v the_o godly_a at_o heavenly_a accord_n even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o god_n to_o work_v it_o as_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o unity_n first_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o unity_n itself_o for_o we_o tell_v you_o this_o unity_n though_o external_a yet_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a viz._n the_o harmonious_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o he_o their_o head_n now_o this_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a none_o can_v effect_v it_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v disjoined_n from_o god_n and_o full_a of_o contrariety_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o implant_v into_o he_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o those_o dry_a bone_n in_o ezekiel_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o gather_v together_o nor_o can_v a_o cyen_fw-mi graft_v itself_o into_o a_o stock_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o he_o that_o power_n therefore_o which_o give_v grace_n that_o only_o unite_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o member_n make_v it_o also_o a_o unite_a member_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fraction_n and_o division_n we_o see_v among_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n up_o more_o to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o power_n which_o make_v they_o holy_a must_v unite_v they_o and_o indeed_o to_o make_v they_o gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o great_a work_n yea_o unity_n will_v flow_v by_o a_o necessary_a resultancy_n from_o our_o membership_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o still_o our_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v all_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o unity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o harmonious_a suitable_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o this_o harmonious_a suitableness_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n colos_n 2.19_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o rich_a and_o glorious_a matter_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v advance_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n introduce_v humane_a tradition_n and_o all_o to_o set_v up_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n so_o that_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o twofold_a precious_a effect_n of_o this_o head_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v say_v by_o joint_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o nourishment_n suppeditate_v by_o those_o natural_a help_n so_o have_v every_o christian_n from_o christ_n now_o the_o joint_n that_o suppeditates_fw-la these_o spiritual_a help_n be_v chief_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v net_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n true_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v not_o inform_v with_o the_o same_o form_n the_o head_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o christian_n real_o unite_v to_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o administer_v nourishment_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o supply_v all_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v their_o sacred_a dance_n and_o festivity_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v amplifi_v it_o denote_v the_o full_a plentiful_a and_o abundant_a supply_n it_o give_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n not_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o the_o second_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v of_o the_o member_n themselves_o they_o by_o band_n be_v knit_v together_o now_o the_o band_n here_o be_v chief_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v ordinary_o unite_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o we_o all_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v also_o work_v in_o all_o believer_n inflame_v and_o exciting_a to_o such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o have_v intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o from_o these_o two_o benefit_n conjoin_v we_o have_v the_o admirable_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o body_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o partly_o formal_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a partly_o final_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v member_n and_o that_o harmonious_o according_a to_o its_o respective_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o come_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o harmonious_a increase_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o upon_o he_o by_o this_o explication_n the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n may_v also_o be_v discover_v last_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o unity_n the_o godly_a have_v this_o union_n in_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v divide_v so_o neither_o the_o mystical_a therefore_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v well_o from_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o we_o propugne_v and_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v of_o instruction_n
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
make_v it_o useless_a for_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n merit_v as_o the_o remote_a cause_n and_o we_o as_o the_o proxime_fw-la cause_n than_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v more_o formal_o to_o our_o grace_n than_o christ_n suffering_n so_o that_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v make_v the_o day_n this_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o that_o be_v remote_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o grace_n yet_o because_o our_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o mere_a meritorious_a cause_n therefore_o it_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o gracious_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o any_o proud_a rise_n or_o stir_n of_o heart_n of_o any_o proud_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o may_v secret_o fermentate_n he_o herein_o four_o neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n causal_n in_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o as_o the_o acorn_n will_v natural_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a oak_n it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n or_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v grace_n consummate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o grace_n by_o any_o intrinsical_a natural_a virtue_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o child_n do_v to_o a_o man_n no_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v annihilate_v we_o though_o we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n deny_v grace_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v not_o god_n promise_v and_o merciful_o annex_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n our_o grace_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v they_o five_o therefore_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n connex_v partly_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o our_o gracious_a walk_n so_o that_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o grace_n but_o god_n promise_v only_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n reward_v we_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o remember_v our_o suffering_n 2_o thess_n 1.6_o and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o which_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n here_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o strict_a commutative_a righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n so_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o on_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v a_o antecedent_n to_o glory_n because_o grace_n be_v a_o ordinable_a mean_n to_o glory_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o sin_n can_v in_o its_o nature_n be_v appoint_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a say_n be_v that_o it_o be_v via_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o that_o by_o god_n command_v and_o appoint_v the_o way_n it_o be_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o then_o last_o it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o make_v grace_n a_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o every_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v be_v save_v this_o will_v redound_v great_o to_o god_n dishonour_n this_o will_v invert_v and_o contradict_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o his_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o ungodly_a exod._n 34.7_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 7.11_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inviolable_a chain_n between_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o foul_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v ever_o partak_v of_o one_o without_o exercise_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v thunder_n out_o unspeakable_a woe_n unto_o all_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a man_n what_o hope_n what_o expectation_n have_v you_o of_o happiness_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o false_a surmise_n look_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n to_o such_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v god_n turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n or_o the_o night_n into_o day_n will_v he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n part_v asunder_o to_o please_v the_o creature_n yea_o these_o miracle_n he_o may_v and_o have_v do_v but_o to_o save_v a_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o we_o may_v say_v such_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o do_v thus_o befot_o and_o bewitch_v wicked_a man_n what_o keep_v you_o from_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n tear_v the_o hair_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o this_o life_n those_o sin_n will_v as_o sure_o damn_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o without_o repentance_n and_o use_v 2_o 2._o it_o speak_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o see_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v glory_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n than_o the_o weak_a grace_n may_v plead_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o low_a believer_n may_v say_v i_o have_v as_o good_a and_o as_o faithful_a a_o promise_n as_o the_o strong_a even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o prophet_n upon_o right_a ground_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v for_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o good_a duty_n perform_v what_o be_v less_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o that_o cold_a yet_o for_o this_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n think_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o affliction_n though_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o than_o be_v those_o less_o affliction_n comparable_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n christ_n pray_v that_o believer_n though_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v in_o one_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a now_o this_o plain_o suppose_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n gift_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o our_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o he_o do_v not_o also_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a man_n life_n deserve_v hell_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o every_o ungodly_a action_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o after_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v a_o kingdom_n or_o no._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a glory_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n have_v some_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o according_a to_o those_o adhere_a defect_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal_n 143.2_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n
world_n though_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o other_o be_v reprobate_v because_o all_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n or_o reprobation_n do_v so_o positive_o express_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o man_n sin_n be_v whole_o and_o free_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o such_o suppose_a pre-definitive_a decree_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o also_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v better_a with_o cajetan_n to_o confess_v the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o apprehension_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n be_v righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n ii_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o effectual_a grace_n upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o father_n righteous_a because_o he_o let_v the_o world_n alone_o to_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o other_o he_o manifest_v himself_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a herein_o that_o luk._n 10._o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n therein_o now_o to_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n be_v inequal_a why_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o other_o and_o then_o again_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v from_o outward_a impiety_n he_o deny_v his_o mollify_a grace_n to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o humane_a cavil_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v grace_n but_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v so_o if_o judas_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o peter_n be_v judas_n have_v his_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n if_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o capernaum_n it_o be_v because_o their_o iniquity_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a impiety_n and_o voluntary_a wickedness_n that_o make_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v his_o act_n of_o liberality_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o justice_n and_o liberality_n a_o gift_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o convert_v grace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o continue_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v say_v my_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o myself_o god_n have_v do_v like_o a_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v vengeance_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n but_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o god_n justice_n especial_o as_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n require_v a_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o affliction_n come_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o child_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o solicit_v they_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o kindness_n oh_o they_o think_v if_o i_o be_v thus_o love_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v one_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o every_o wicked_a man_n he_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o impiety_n but_o i_o be_o afflict_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o exercise_v i_o have_v only_o two_o particular_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o 1._o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o read_v david_n at_o one_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o afflict_v thou_o though_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v require_v this_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o penal_a to_o satisfy_v his_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v castigatory_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n befall_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o i_o because_o of_o my_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o 2._o god_n righteousness_n be_v see_v as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v defer_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v thou_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o comfort_v believer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v popery_n to_o plead_v the_o commutative_a and_o strict_a righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o holy_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o fidelity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impatience_n say_v as_o christ_n concern_v every_o chastisement_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n unrighteous_a for_o thy_o sake_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o deal_v suitable_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n thou_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a than_o thou_o suffer_v any_o outward_a evil_n oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o shame_v thyself_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o grace_n make_v thou_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n joh_n 17.24_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o our_o saviour_n we_o hear_v be_v continue_v argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o suggest_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o though_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o disciple_n they_o do_v ready_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o holiness_n for_o they_o only_o to_o believe_v among_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n to_o see_v among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v wise_a among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a yea_o to_o believe_v
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n